the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n write_v by_o saint_n john_n 3.16_o 17._o in_o these_o word_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n mark_v the_o word_n world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n thorrow_v he_o may_v be_v save_v to_o which_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o every_o man_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o sircumlocution_n or_o plain_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o be_v reas_n 1._o first_o because_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o die_v or_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o ezek._n 33.11_o in_o these_o word_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o thy_o wickedness_n have_v procure_v it_o jer._n 13.22_o 27._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o decree_a any_o man_n damnation_n simple_o of_o his_o own_o will_n unless_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o reject_v of_o grace_n tender_v that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o oath_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o to_o desire_v their_o ruin_n unless_o they_o resist_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n which_o show_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o there_o can_v be_v a_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o i_o pass_v at_o present_a to_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n as_o before_o say_v which_o be_v reas_n 2._o second_o because_o as_o god_n have_v swear_v not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o they_o that_o die_v so_o he_o have_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o to_o have_v all_o man_n have_v salvation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n die_v as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o these_o word_n i_o exhort_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_z man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_z man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o first_o as_o god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a second_o that_o he_o also_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o that_o from_o these_o two_o reason_n you_o may_v see_v god_n love_n to_o all_o man_n extend_v and_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 3._o three_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v good_a news_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o every_o man_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v than_o a_o lie_n be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o they_o damn_v because_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o not_o the_o which_o to_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v true_a consider_v well_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v to_o christ_n minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o every_o man_n than_o this_o be_v to_o command_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o they_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n only_o dye_v for_o a_o few_o as_o some_o say_v the_o which_o so_o to_o say_v be_v wickedness_n and_o then_o also_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o how_o wicked_a such_o a_o opinion_n be_v i_o shall_v leave_v all_o to_o judge_v who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o upon_o penalty_n of_o condemnation_n read_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v that_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o good_a news_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v life_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o through_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v because_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n john_n 3_o chap._n 8._o 1_o john_n 5.10_o these_o well_o consider_v show_v that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o die_v for_o every_o man_n as_o before_o say_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 4._o four_o because_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n ergo_fw-la all_o be_v make_v righteous_a also_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o there_o be_v all_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o all_z as_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n so_o many_o all_z be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o do_v follow_v undeniable_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a read_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5.18_o 19_o which_o say_v therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v all_o set_v in_o
christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n reas_n 9_o nine_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n will_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v retain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o daniel_n word_n chap._n 7.14_o 18_o 22._o where_o he_o as_o king_n and_o they_o as_o prince_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n isa_n 32.1_o and_o king_n shall_v bow_v before_o christ_n and_o they_o and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v serve_v they_o or_o be_v servant_n unto_o they_o peruse_v these_o scripture_n well_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o reason_n and_o also_o to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n the_o scripture_n be_v these_o psal_n 72.10_o 11._o psal_n 68.29_o psal_n 110.5_o isa_n 49.7_o 23._o chap._n 60.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n ethiopia_n shall_v soon_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o god_n because_o of_o thy_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n king_n shall_v bring_v present_n unto_o thou_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n viz._n ethiopia_n and_o arabia_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n mark_v that_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o heathen_a he_o shall_v fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n he_o have_v show_v his_o people_n the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a psal_n 111.6_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o and_o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o for_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v from_o these_o scripture_n with_o many_o move_n that_o i_o may_v add_v if_o time_n will_v give_v way_n to_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a heathen_n and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o which_o the_o take_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o old_a be_v a_o type_n and_o so_o king_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o this_o honour_n shall_v christ_n have_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v at_o present_a although_o many_o more_o may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 10._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o word_n world_n presuppose_v the_o estate_n of_o thing_n as_o at_o present_a in_o this_o world_n namely_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n so_o as_o adam_n have_v all_o thing_n put_v into_o subjection_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o whole_a creation_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a dignity_n rom._n 8._o only_o the_o serpent_n except_v and_o such_o man_n as_o sell_v their_o inheritance_n by_o their_o sin_n as_o esau_n do_v his_o but_o because_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a i_o shall_v now_o give_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o heaven_n for_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o subject_v to_o they_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n after_o the_o mediator-ship_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n themselves_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o so_o then_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o they_o impli_v clear_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v but_o to_o the_o proof_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o have_v a_o world_n to_o come_v subject_v under_o they_o read_v and_o peruse_v these_o scripture_n and_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o read_v unto_o thou_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o people_n for_o ever_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a say_v that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o but_o a_o dram_n at_o present_a for_o what_o i_o may_v give_v as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n if_o time_n have_v not_o prevent_v i_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v serious_o read_v and_o weigh_v will_v bring_v other_o scripture_n into_o thy_o mind_n and_o so_o cite_v the_o text_n before_o read_v unto_o thou_o heb._n 2.5_o 6_o 8._o psal_n 33.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o dan._n 7.18_o chap._n 2.44_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n as_o touch_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o god_n almighty_n we_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apocalepse_n do_v bear_v their_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o use_v much_o circumlocution_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o discourse_v which_o be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o great_a slaughter_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o very_a foul_n of_o the_o
second_o because_o time_n also_o at_o present_a will_v not_o give_v leave_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o occasion_n i_o only_o hint_v at_o these_o few_o thing_n to_o caution_n the_o courteous_a reader_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o try_v well_o what_o doctrine_n he_o do_v receive_v before_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o the_o same_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o have_v hear_v already_o prove_v but_o peradventure_o some_o may_v object_v and_o say_v object_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n answ_n to_o that_o and_o such_o like_a objection_n i_o brief_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o this_o no_o whit_n contradict_v that_o man_n after_o they_o be_v rise_v shall_v be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n by_o say_v neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n show_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o then_o while_o it_o be_v corrupt_v flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o no_o corrupt_a thing_n shall_v come_v there_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v many_o more_o after_o the_o resurrection_n inherit_v that_o glory_n and_o yet_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o man_n be_v create_v so_o at_o the_o first_o before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o namely_o flesh_n and_o bone_n after_o his_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o for_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n than_o he_o will_v cease_v also_o to_o be_v man_n unless_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o can_v be_v moreover_o the_o text_n itself_o may_v be_v read_v and_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o thus_o for_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o brother_n that_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o infirmity_n of_o man_z can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v it_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v so_o read_v it_o lie_v without_o objection_n for_o i_o have_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o corruption_n or_o infirmity_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o that_o time_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v raise_v although_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n only_o the_o corruption_n take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n object_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o objection_n speak_v by_o job_n 7.9_o in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o material_a one_o that_o i_o know_v of_o whereby_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v deny_v although_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o show_v a_o colour_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o this_o scripture_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v even_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v arise_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o will_v show_v you_o that_o job_n mean_n that_o man_n which_o die_v shall_v rise_v no_o more_o so_o as_o to_o be_v know_v as_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o great_a journey_n and_o be_v long_o absent_a do_v return_n and_o possess_v their_o house_n and_o habitation_n but_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o arise_v as_o to_o possess_v his_o former_a house_n or_o habitation_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v job_n meaning_n as_o from_o verse_n the_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o then_o this_o 10_o verse_n expound_v job_n meaning_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n or_o otherwise_o job_n sad_o contradict_v himself_o so_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o do_v frequent_o declare_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o chapter_n 14.12_o and_o 14._o chapter_n 19.26_o 27._o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o use_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o resurrection_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o do_v wait_v all_o their_o day_n in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o their_o change_n come_v even_o to_o such_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o comfort_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o their_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o their_o foot_n when_o those_o that_o have_v walk_v wise_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o know_v that_o although_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v possible_o lie_v thou_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v thou_o and_o set_v thou_o with_o prince_n and_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o thy_o head_n and_o make_v thou_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n psal_n 37.34_o and_o psal_n 49.14_o 15_o 16._o dan._n 12.3_o 4._o mal._n 4.2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o revel_v 14.12_o 13._o chap._n 20.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o subject_n of_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o sell_v it_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a world_n as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n and_o so_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o blessing_n god_n love_n to_o mankind_n discover_v as_o touch_v god_n universal_a love_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n about_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v write_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o capital_a letter_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a as_o to_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o position_n as_o the_o groundwork_n to_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v that_o god_n love_n be_v so_o great_a to_o the_o lump_n of_o man_n kind_n viz._n the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o to_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o glory_n all_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v if_o they_o sell_v it_o not_o by_o their_o sin_n or_o thus_o in_o short_a jesus_n christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o be_v truth_n read_v these_o few_o scripture_n as_o first_o heb._n 2.9_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o quantity_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v render_v from_o
truth_n and_o innocency_n prevail_v against_o error_n and_o insolency_n wherein_o be_v examine_v and_o discover_v these_o follow_v particular_n i._o whether_o baptism_n be_v sprinkle_v or_o dip_v ii_o whether_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v infant_n or_o believer_n iii_o whether_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o death_n iv_o whether_o man_n be_v in_o a_o immortal_a estate_n before_o the_o resurrection_n v._o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o these_o body_n of_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o &_o be_v make_v immortal_a or_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v another_o body_n vi_o of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n make_v know_v vii_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v occasion_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n hezekiah_n holland_n sometime_o preacher_n at_o sutton-valence_n in_o kent_n whereunto_o also_o be_v add_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o king_n jesus_n in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n until_o the_o world_n end_n with_o many_o objection_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o mr._n simon_n hendon_n of_o benenden_n in_o kent_n by_o george_n hammon_n pastor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o biddenden_n kent_n belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o london_n print_v for_o the_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1660._o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o mr._n hezekiah_n holland_n sir_n i_o have_v examine_v your_o treatise_n entitle_v truth_n conflict_n with_o error_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o error_n and_o insolency_n strive_v against_o truth_n and_o innocency_n and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o more_o ably_o to_o stand_v than_o dagon_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v write_v a_o very_a considerable_a piece_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o your_o treatise_n and_o be_v at_o the_o press_n with_o it_o long_o since_o but_o take_v these_o thing_n into_o consideration_n i_o do_v return_v back_o again_o with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o i_o at_o this_o time_n the_o reason_n that_o cause_v i_o to_o lay_v that_o aside_o at_o present_a be_v first_o because_o i_o find_v very_o little_o assert_v by_o you_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v and_o disprove_v and_o second_o because_o the_o answer_n of_o petty_a or_o inconsiderable_a objection_n in_o controvert_v point_n be_v but_o of_o little_a profit_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o three_o because_o yourself_o far_o remote_a and_o also_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o press_n or_o otherwise_o with_o i_o in_o this_o controversy_n any_o more_o as_o i_o be_v inform_v by_o one_o that_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o four_o because_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o the_o reader_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o particular_a point_n or_o position_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o method_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v answer_v every_o thing_n cite_v by_o you_o that_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o appear_v of_o any_o weight_n unto_o i_o and_o five_o because_o i_o have_v other_o point_n to_o speak_v to_o be_v desire_v thereunto_o by_o some_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a occasion_n call_v i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v more_o brief_a in_o the_o several_a particular_n than_o i_o will_v have_v be_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o large_a discourse_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o to_o contract_v myself_o into_o a_o brief_a method_n and_o yet_o large_a enough_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o unveil_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o long_a deceive_a doctrine_n of_o infant_n baptism_n together_o with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n which_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o which_o be_v read_v and_o weigh_v with_o a_o impartial_a heart_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o sir_n what_o may_v i_o say_v to_o animate_v you_o to_o that_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o and_o yourself_o and_o your_o brethren_n the_o great_a persecutor_n thereof_o let_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o vain_a imagination_n deceive_v you_o any_o long_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o and_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mystery_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n because_o of_o your_o part_n and_o education_n remember_v such_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v upon_o earth_n how_o that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v counsel_n and_o give_v judas_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n that_o give_v the_o soldier_n large_a money_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n while_o they_o sleep_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o which_o say_v be_v report_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o these_o man_n have_v human_a part_n and_o learning_n and_o also_o zeal_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o say_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n sir_n let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n as_o these_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o put_v you_o upon_o serious_a trial_n with_o prayer_n and_o supplycation_n that_o if_o peradventure_o god_n may_v open_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n that_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v glory_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v not_o learning_n will_v do_v it_o although_o it_o be_v good_a in_o its_o place_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o let_v not_o antiquity_n or_o custom_n be_v your_o guide_n for_o the_o age_a do_v not_o always_o understand_v judgement_n but_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n on_o god_n by_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n lay_v aside_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o this_o world_n in_o its_o pleasure_n honour_n fashion_n and_o friendship_n and_o the_o like_a but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o by_o so_o do_v you_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o your_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a which_o shall_v guide_v your_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v serve_v your_o god_n and_o your_o generation_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o at_o shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a unto_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v the_o truth_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n shall_v enter_v in_o thereat_o to_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n never_o to_o have_v end_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o delight_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n george_n hammon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n for_o thy_o sake_n i_o have_v yet_o once_o more_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v out_o in_o order_n public_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o thy_o instruction_n if_o thou_o serious_o read_v and_o peruse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n although_o they_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n yet_o try_v they_o and_o be_v serious_a not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o wise_a according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v in_o
you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o wood_n but_o earth_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o cover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o than_o person_n baptize_v must_v be_v cover_v in_o water_n or_o otherwise_o no_o signification_n of_o burial_n in_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v dip_v or_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n reas_n 4._o because_o baptism_n be_v figurative_o represent_v by_o much_o water_n and_o not_o by_o a_o little_a which_o impli_v the_o person_n baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v dip_v or_o plunge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o water_n as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n and_o john_n abide_v in_o canaan_n baptise_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n say_v the_o text_n to_o which_o you_o add_v these_o two_o objection_n object_n 1._o first_o that_o if_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n be_v baptism_n than_o the_o ungodly_a world_n be_v baptise_a for_o plunge_v and_o cover_v they_o be_v and_o perish_v and_o so_o the_o perish_a creature_n be_v baptise_a answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o noah_n water_n be_v baptism_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n second_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o water_n that_o be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o eight_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o same_o that_o drown_v they_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o show_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v small_a for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n but_o sufficient_a to_o cover_v the_o person_n baptize_v that_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o say_n be_v this_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o water_n save_v those_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o drown_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v figurative_o represent_v in_o it_o save_v and_o clean_v instrumental_o all_o those_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o ark_n of_o safety_n and_o also_o destroy_v all_o that_o attempt_v it_o which_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n therefore_o take_v this_o word_n of_o caution_n take_v heel_n how_o and_o to_o who_o you_o administer_v baptism_n let_v they_o first_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o person_n baptise_a first_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o some_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o see_v that_o you_o take_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o ruinate_v they_o therefore_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o be_v object_n john_n do_v abide_v at_o canaan_n to_o baptize_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o but_o say_v you_o the_o much_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v deep_a water_n but_o broad_a and_o shallow_a so_o that_o a_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v cover_v in_o it_o and_o that_o john_n do_v abide_v there_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v see_v he_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n better_o than_o under_o the_o shadow_a bank_n of_o jordan_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v my_o antagonist_n that_o john_n do_v abide_v at_o canaan_n not_o that_o the_o water_n be_v convenient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v deep_a to_o cover_v the_o person_n baptize_v but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a prospect_n whereby_o his_o disciple_n may_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o administer_a of_o the_o ordinance_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v strange_a pervert_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o john_n abode_n at_o canaan_n to_o baptize_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v abundance_n of_o water_n or_o deep_a water_n from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o tarry_v there_o to_o baptize_v be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a prospect_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v see_v he_o baptize_v clear_a contrary_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o you_o say_v than_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n into_o the_o mountain_n if_o sprinkle_v will_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n will_v have_v baptize_v very_o many_o with_o your_o kind_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o mountain_n have_v be_v a_o better_a prospect_n than_o the_o valley_n second_o canaan_n be_v the_o same_o water_n viz._n the_o river_n jordan_n and_o take_v its_o name_n canaan_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o village_n canaan_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n as_o you_o may_v see_v if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o map_n of_o that_o country_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o river_n bear_v many_o name_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n and_o town_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o side_n of_o it_o and_o the_o river_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v consider_v the_o river_n or_o water_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o shallow_a but_o deep_a for_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o jordan_n be_v great_a and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o river_n as_o before-said_a again_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n baptise_a man_n and_o woman_n there_o which_o shall_v be_v read_v if_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v that_o john_n dip_v man_n and_o woman_n there_o and_o if_o so_o you_o and_o your_o author_n must_v be_v false_a which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o dip_v a_o infant_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o objection_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v dip_v although_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o the_o reason_n in_o short_a you_o see_v be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v true_o translate_v be_v to_o dip_v proper_o and_o such_o like_a word_n as_o beforementioned_a second_o because_o christ_n be_v dip_v or_o plunge_v and_o we_o engage_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n three_o baptism_n signify_v christ_n burial_n and_o he_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n four_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o john_n do_v tarry_v and_o baptise_v at_o canaan_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o much_o water_n be_v requisite_a in_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o person_n baptize_v may_v be_v convenient_o dip_v or_o plunge_v so_o as_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o water_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a whether_o believe_v man_n and_o woman_n or_o infant_n to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n if_o we_o well_o examine_v they_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a lie_v down_o these_o two_o position_n and_o give_v you_o scripture_n reason_n to_o prove_v they_o position_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n viz._n believe_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a position_n 2._o and_o second_o that_o infant_n as_o such_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n namely_o believer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v reason_n 1_o because_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n christ_n jesus_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v so_o make_v as_o in_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o or_o as_o the_o original_a render_v it_o from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v disciplize_v or_o make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v baptise_a that_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o least_o include_v be_v plain_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o those_o that_o be_v command_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v teach_v therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infant_n second_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n disciple_n because_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 14.26_o 27._o that_o whosoever_o deni_v not_o himself_o and_o
not_o a_o fit_a subject_n for_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n represent_v a_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o rise_n to_o life_n in_o the_o new_a man_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o infant_n be_v sprinkle_v but_o by_o a_o believer_n be_v baptize_v so_o then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n promise_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o so_o walk_v which_o show_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o covenant_v in_o baptism_n must_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o 10._o and_o last_o reason_n that_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v represent_v unto_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v reas_n 10._o because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o any_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o any_o gospel_n ordinance_n for_o without_o faith_n they_o can_v please_v he_o in_o their_o so_o appear_v before_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o he_o that_o come_v so_o to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o all_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hence_o the_o three_o thousand_o believe_a and_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v the_o samaritan_n believe_v also_o be_v baptize_v simon_n believe_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o and_o the_o eunuch_n also_o with_o the_o jailor_n household_n and_o without_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n although_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v abraham_n seed_n to_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o john_n baptism_n without_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o you_o may_v read_v mat._n 3._o and_o luk._n 3._o at_o large_a and_o thus_o of_o old_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prepare_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o sanctify_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o which_o clear_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o build_n of_o god_n in_o gospel-time_n be_v a_o build_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2.19.12_o then_o spiritual_a believe_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o person_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n baptize_v and_o be_v such_o fit_a matter_n and_o so_o fit_o join_v together_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v build_v of_o be_v hew_v in_o hieroms_n country_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o compact_v as_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n figurative_o to_o dwell_v in_o even_o so_o now_o must_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v hew_v and_o fit_v before_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o that_o build_n hence_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v disciple_n by_o instruct_v of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o baptize_v they_o and_o such_o as_o do_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o be_v the_o way_n and_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o walk_v as_o you_o have_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o example_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o and_o mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_a and_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o second_o position_n which_o be_v position_n 2._o that_o infant_n as_o such_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v answer_v my_o antagonist_n in_o his_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n with_o several_a more_o objection_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o allege_v in_o his_o book_n and_o now_o brief_o to_o the_o reason_n which_o show_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o fit_a subject_n for_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a either_o by_o precept_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n whole_a step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a practice_n for_o whosoever_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v add_v the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v and_o the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o same_o prophet_n must_v die_v deut._n 18.20_o revel_v 22.18_o therefore_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o but_o as_o for_o god_n way_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o witness_v that_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n there_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a plain_o discover_v as_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o time_n when_o even_o at_o eight_o day_n old_a nay_o his_o servant_n and_o slave_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o in_o a_o word_n no_o uncircumcised_a person_n must_v abide_v in_o that_o land_n nor_o be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n none_o can_v be_v account_v abraham_n seed_n but_o such_o as_o be_v circumcise_a in_o heart_n viz._n those_o that_o have_v the_o vayl_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n take_v away_o from_o off_o their_o heart_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n know_v you_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o than_o infant_n not_o have_v the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n take_v from_o off_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v account_v of_o abraham_n family_n for_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v before_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v gal._n 3.7_o rom._n 4.11_o so_o then_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a only_o be_v abraham_n seed_n which_o can_v be_v infant_n because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o as_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o man_n as_o i_o think_v one_o word_n or_o two_o more_o about_o abraham_n circumcision_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o reason_n which_o be_v abraham_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o none_o of_o his_o seed_n do_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n neither_o can_v do_v because_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v only_a abraham_n prerogative_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o call_v a_o seal_n to_o any_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v but_o i_o pass_v brief_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v child_n not_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v reas_n 2._o because_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n unless_o they_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o hinder_v they_o but_o child_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la reas_n 3._o three_o because_o child_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-covenant_n because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o gospel-covenant_n need_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o but_o child_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n old_a know_v not_o the_o lord_n
and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o covenant_n again_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o my_o antagonist_n say_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yet_o infant_n prohibit_v from_o that_o ordinance_n as_o you_o say_v o_o wise_a priest_n where_o be_v your_o understanding_n get_v now_o sure_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o as_o god_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o reas_n 4._o again_o the_o four_o reason_n why_o child_n may_v not_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o bring_v into_o christ_n house_n or_o vineyard_n be_v because_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o labour_v there_o and_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o laborer_n there_o as_o you_o may_v read_v matth._n 20.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v reas_n 5._o because_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v first_o teach_v as_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o neither_o do_v john_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n baptize_v any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v before_o teach_v which_o if_o they_o do_v i_o humble_o crave_v my_o antagonist_n or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o if_o he_o or_o they_o do_v prove_v it_o i_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o man_n to_o renounce_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o so_o to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v reas_n 6._o because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o to_o know_v god_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o to_o witness_v a_o new_a birth_n by_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n the_o which_o qualification_n must_v appear_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o my_o antagonist_n nor_o any_o of_o your_o brethren_n be_v never_o yet_o able_a to_o prove_v such_o a_o practice_n warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n give_v by_o my_o antagonist_n and_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v say_v they_o object_n 1._o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o as_o my_o antagonist_n say_v then_o be_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o deny_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o several_a thing_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o draw-net_n as_o to_o leven_n to_o a_o merchant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n sometime_o though_o very_o seldom_o and_o to_o righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infant_n as_o such_o have_v right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o never_o do_v deny_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o i_o deny_v as_o first_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o none_o be_v member_n thereof_o but_o such_o as_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o least_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o so_o need_v no_o teach_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n but_o infant_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o then_o how_o be_v they_o save_v and_o by_o what_o covenant_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o by_o that_o gracious_a promise_n make_v by_o god_n in_o gen._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o man_n sin_v since_o the_o fall_n he_o then_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o everlasting_a peace_n for_o salvation_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o maturity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o then_o like_o adam_n transgress_v it_o we_o then_o have_v forfeit_v our_o happiness_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o forfeit_n which_o sin_n have_v lay_v upon_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o salvation_n be_v give_v over_o full_a into_o our_o lap_n as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o at_o the_o first_o namely_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n manifest_a in_o christ_n the_o which_o infant_n have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o baptism_n as_o i_o in_o a_o former_a treatise_n have_v already_o show_v more_o at_o large_a object_n 2._o second_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a say_v my_o antagonist_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v baptize_v about_o that_o age_n answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v command_v that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a but_o have_v not_o command_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v baptise_a at_o that_o age_n which_o if_o he_o have_v show_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v cease_v second_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a reason_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v circumcise_a than_o infant_n now_o baptise_a because_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n appertain_v to_o the_o flesh_n with_o carnal_a ordinance_n so_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o be_v a_o fleshly_a seed_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v circumcision_n upon_o a_o fleshly_a account_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inright_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o their_o father_n house_n the_o which_o without_o circumcision_n they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o damage_n liable_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n be_v unbaptise_v so_o as_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o nation_n or_o their_o father_n house_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a command_n for_o believer_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n as_o there_o be_v for_o circumcision_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a read_v my_o book_n entitle_v dagons_n downfall_n where_o it_o be_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a only_o this_o know_v that_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n the_o same_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o only_a fit_a subject_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o in_o isaac_n viz._n christ_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n therefore_o plead_v not_o your_o right_n to_o gospel_n or_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n for_o if_o you_o be_v
the_o very_a son_n of_o abraham_n body_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o gospel_n account_n as_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v plead_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o privilege_n by_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n say_v do_v not_o begin_v to_o say_v you_o have_v abraham_n to_o your_o father_n for_o without_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o but_o know_v that_o god_n be_v now_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o cut_v down_o those_o that_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o raise_v up_o stone_n viz._n the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n through_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o repentance_n or_o faith_n be_v never_o require_v as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o circumcision_n as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o point_n of_o baptism_n again_o if_o it_o be_v object_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o child_n be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o their_o holiness_n give_v they_o not_o right_a to_o baptism_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o command_v that_o all_o holy_a person_n shall_v be_v baptise_a for_o it_o be_v the_o command_n make_v it_o a_o duty_n as_o the_o want_n of_o a_o command_n make_v it_o will-worship_n for_o we_o know_v that_o abraham_n be_v long_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o faithful_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o circumcise_a till_o there_o be_v a_o command_n give_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o also_o we_o find_v that_o lot_n be_v a_o very_a righteous_a holy_a man_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v circumcise_a at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n which_o make_v the_o practice_n lawful_a and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o command_n for_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a or_o that_o all_o holy_a person_n must_v be_v baptise_a produce_v the_o command_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o you_o can_v produce_v a_o commandment_n or_o example_n for_o it_o by_o those_o who_o step_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n moreover_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o holiness_n speak_v by_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o 14._o be_v matrimonial_a holiness_n so_o that_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v as_o holy_a in_o the_o sense_n there_o speak_v although_o she_o be_v a_o infidel_n as_o the_o child_n for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o according_a to_o that_o holiness_n or_o unholiness_n speak_v of_o in_o ezra_n 10.3_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o also_o more_o clear_o prove_v read_v my_o former_a treatise_n entitle_v zions_n redemption_n vindicated_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o that_o infant_n be_v baptise_a because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o baptize_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o have_v also_o former_o prove_v that_o that_o baptism_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o water_n baptism_n and_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o here_o and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o father_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text._n second_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v sin_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o father_n for_o the_o child_n die_v not_o there_o and_o three_o they_o be_v those_o that_o see_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o believe_v which_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n and_o four_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v draw_v that_o all_o that_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n be_v baptise_a and_o so_o consequent_o the_o infant_n i_o answer_v and_o say_v the_o word_n all_o mean_v none_o but_o the_o elder_n or_o father_n of_o family_n restrictive_o for_o the_o text_n call_v they_o so_o or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o cattle_n be_v baptise_a for_o they_o also_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o father_n the_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v say_v they_o object_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n be_v in_o covenant_n so_o be_v the_o child_n also_o and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o those_o houshould_v which_o be_v baptize_v answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o those_o that_o so_o think_v be_v much_o mistake_v for_o christ_n show_v that_o its_o clear_a another_o matter_n for_o his_o come_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n that_o consist_v in_o implicit_a carnal_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v such_o peace_n but_o rather_o a_o sword_n a_o family_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n and_o daughter_n one_o against_o another_o and_o a_o man_n foe_n to_o be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o father_n obedience_n in_o gospel-time_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o the_o like_a conformity_n but_o sometime_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o peradventure_o some_o will_v say_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o those_o several_a household_n that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o the_o jailor_n household_n and_o cornelius_n and_o lydia_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n and_o the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o household_n there_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v this_o read_z act_v 33._o &_o 44_o 45_o 46._o that_o those_o of_o cornelius_n household_n be_v all_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o do_v magnify_v god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v infant_n second_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o jailor_n household_n be_v such_o and_o not_o infant_n act_n 16.34_o for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o when_o the_o jailor_n have_v be_v baptise_a he_o bring_v they_o viz._n paul_n and_o silus_n into_o his_o house_n and_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o rejoice_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v even_o so_o it_o say_v that_o his_o household_n do_v rejoice_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o than_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v believer_n and_o not_o infant_n three_o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o household_n of_o lydia_n act_n 16.40_o for_o say_v the_o text_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o comfort_v the_o brethren_n and_o depart_v which_o show_v that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o lydia_n house_n be_v brethren_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o show_v to_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n but_o believer_n and_o four_o as_o for_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n they_o be_v say_v to_o addict_v or_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o administer_a unto_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 16.15_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v infant_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a so_o to_o do_v take_v this_o word_n by_o the_o way_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o child_n in_o either_o of_o these_o family_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v marry_a couple_n but_o if_o it_o be_v both_o grant_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o matter_n because_o the_o word_n whole_a household_n respect_v the_o major_a part_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o every_o indivividial_a person_n in_o the_o house_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o matth._n 28.18_o object_n 4._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o but_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v my_o antagonist_n therefore_o aught_o te_fw-la be_v baptize_v answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v if_o my_o antagonist_n be_v not_o moon-blind_a i_o be_o much_o deceive_v for_o he_o can_v see_v infant_n
ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v take_v away_o do_v entitle_v person_n as_o heir_n of_o that_o heavenly_a land_n and_o second_o that_o baptism_n come_v not_o in_o the_o room_n or_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o another_o until_o the_o first_o be_v take_v away_o but_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v practise_v both_o together_o for_o several_a year_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v not_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o false_a or_o suppose_v ground_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v object_n 8._o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n say_v my_o antagonist_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o child_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o never_o cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ_n and_o first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v clear_a one_o in_o gen._n 12._o and_o the_o other_o in_o gen._n 17._o and_o that_o god_n may_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v make_v two_o several_a covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o his_o wife_n and_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o two_o seed_n by_o their_o two_o seed_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.22_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n one_o by_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o freewoman_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n and_o also_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 30._o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n from_o whence_o we_o take_v notice_n that_o one_o covenant_n viz._n the_o fleshly_a one_o and_o her_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a one_o and_o her_o seed_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n and_o now_o that_o these_o be_v two_o in_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o administration_n we_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n make_v distinction_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n further_o say_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v spiritual_a administration_n and_o the_o other_o carnal_a but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a say_v that_o carnal_a administration_n can_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o a_o spiritual_a covenant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n but_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a and_o carnal_a by_o your_o own_o grant_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n and_o administration_n and_o seed_n be_v carnal_a and_o faulty_a and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n viz._n the_o first_o covenant_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o touch_v not_o her_o ordinance_n or_o administration_n for_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o say_v my_o antagonist_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v five_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o as_o one_o with_o noah_n and_o one_o with_o abraham_n and_o one_o with_o david_n and_o the_o like_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v but_o a_o speak_n over_o again_o or_o make_v know_v his_o covenant_n to_o these_o several_a man_n but_o that_o i_o may_v try_v you_o i_o pray_v resolve_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o say_v there_o be_v five_o covenant_n or_o three_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v two_o as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o old_a covenant_n a_o better_a and_o a_o worse_o a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o one_o faulty_a and_o one_o perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o there_o be_v five_o nay_o or_o three_o so_o than_o you_o be_v see_v and_o find_v to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o because_o i_o have_v show_v former_o what_o these_o two_o covenant_n be_v i_o pass_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o objection_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v say_v you_o object_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a one_o with_o earthly_a blessing_n what_o so_o great_a a_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o gentile_n to_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o what_o be_v all_o our_o blessing_n temporal_a for_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o that_o stock_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o away_o say_v you_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o methinks_v here_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v subtle_a or_o very_a simple_a which_o of_o they_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o by_o your_o flourish_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v simplicity_n for_o solomon_n say_v that_o a_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a but_o do_v you_o indeed_o dream_n that_o the_o stock_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v be_v any_o of_o the_o covenant_n no_o such_o thing_n sure_o but_o the_o stock_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o cut_v those_o off_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o another_o seed_n to_o abraham_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n nay_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n before_o have_v say_v and_o so_o do_v of_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o gentile_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n as_o you_o blind_o do_v conceive_v for_o as_o ishmael_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o abraham_n house_n so_o be_v hagar_n also_o and_o isaac_n be_v place_v with_o sarah_n in_o her_o room_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o sarah_n have_v bring_v forth_o seed_n to_o abraham_n than_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n must_v go_v both_o pack_v together_o and_o sarah_n and_o isaac_n must_v only_o live_v with_o abraham_n these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n go_v learn_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o you_o may_v distinguish_v better_a between_o stock_n and_o covenant_n another_o time_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o and_o last_o objection_n which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v object_n 9_o although_o there_o be_v no_o plain_a precept_n or_o example_n for_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v say_v you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n for_o woman_n eat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o be_v lawful_a have_v good_a consequence_n lead_v thereunto_o answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o although_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v virtual_o prohibit_v in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o col._n 2.21_o 22._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o a_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v for_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o man_n practice_v pretend_v service_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o where_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v man_n tradition_n and_o vain_a i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o at_o present_a as_o your_o former_a practice_n viz._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o your_o surplice_n and_o such_o vain_a fangle_n and_o also_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o baptise_v their_o book_n and_o bell_n and_o use_v cream_n salt_n and_o spital_n and_o several_a such_o foolish_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o their_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n such_o vain_a tradition_n and_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o warrantable_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n although_o it_o be_v their_o ancient_a practice_n sure_o no_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o text_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n or_o use_v surplice_n or_o baptize_v book_n or_o bell_n or_o use_v cream_n or_o salt_n or_o spital_n in_o baptism_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o text_n that_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n only_o a_o general_a prohibition_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o many_o more_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o which_o either_o of_o these_o be_v as_o well_o as_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o
must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n use_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n pretend_v worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o second_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o command_v for_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o in_o these_o word_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v which_o be_v preceptory_a that_o be_v he_o must_v examine_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o must_v eat_v the_o word_n let_v be_v preceptory_a object_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o text_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o let_v a_o man_n eat_v answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a let_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n examine_v themselves_o see_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n and_o thus_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v employ_v in_o many_o place_n although_o not_o mention_v in_o our_o translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5.2_o that_o god_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o blind_a consequence_n but_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o plain_a rule_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o mercy_n upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n so_o then_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n practise_v pretend_v worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v vain_a and_o yet_o not_o forbid_v in_o so_o many_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o so_o that_o these_o may_v see_v themselves_o answer_v which_o hope_v that_o infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v lawful_a because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o where_o thou_o shall_v not_o baptise_v thy_o book_n and_o bell_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o practice_v a_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o objection_n and_o also_o from_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v that_o of_o original_a sin_n some_o objection_n answer_v touch_v original_a sinne._n as_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o it_o make_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n or_o to_o the_o first_o only_o or_o to_o both_o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v my_o opinion_n further_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v offer_v by_o my_o adversary_n and_o possible_o some_o other_o as_o time_n will_v admit_v of_o and_o my_o way_n or_o method_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a shall_v be_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o position_n which_o be_v position_n 1_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o adam_n commit_v in_o paradise_n do_v not_o make_v he_o and_z his_o guilty_a of_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a plain_n and_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v unto_o it_o be_v inform_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o death_n revel_v 20.14_o for_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a covenant_n so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n viz._n a_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o that_o sin_n in_o paradise_n make_v adam_n and_z his_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o death_n but_o sin_n against_o god_n manifest_a in_o christ_n make_v man_n guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n do_v not_o make_v he_o and_z his_o guilty_a of_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v reas_n 1._o because_o god_n do_v neither_o threaten_v the_o second_o death_n neither_o do_v he_o pronounce_v a_o second_o death_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o sentence_n but_o the_o first_o death_n only_o with_o sorrow_n labour_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o that_o sin_n and_o first_o we_o may_v read_v the_o threaten_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o these_o word_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v or_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v well_o for_o all_o this_o threaten_a adam_n do_v eat_v and_o thereby_o do_v transgress_v god_n law_n whereupon_o god_n go_v on_o to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o adam_n according_a to_o what_o he_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o his_o sentence_n show_v what_o death_n it_o be_v that_o he_o threaten_v which_o be_v the_o first_o death_n only_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o tittle_n intimate_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o the_o sentence_n as_o you_o may_v read_v chap._n 3.17_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o unto_o adam_n he_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o unto_o thou_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v thou_o take_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o tittle_n of_o a_o second_o death_n but_o only_o the_o first_o death_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o object_n but_o it_o be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o the_o death_n mention_v in_o the_o threaten_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o ever_o or_o a_o second_o death_n because_o adam_n die_v not_o in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o bodily_a death_n that_o day_n which_o he_o sin_v but_o live_v many_o day_n afterward_o answ_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n consider_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3.8_o and_o adam_n live_v not_o a_o thousand_o year_n nor_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v and_o therefore_o adam_n upon_o god_n account_n die_v the_o same_o day_n which_o day_n in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o no_o man_n as_o before_o say_v ever_o attain_v to_o and_o so_o die_v according_a to_o what_o god_n threaten_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o time_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o second_o god_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o call_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v adam_n dead_a the_o same_o hour_n that_o he_o sin_v and_o he_o be_v as_o real_o dead_a in_o god_n account_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o abrabam_fw-la isaac_n and_o jacob_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o resurrection_n when_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n matth._n 22.30_o 31_o 32._o and_o thus_o much_o brief_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o second_o be_v object_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n say_v my_o antagonist_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v answ_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v mortalize_v and_o in_o a_o die_a condition_n never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n subject_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o in_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n till_o he_o do_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v say_v in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v die_v till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n
5.12_o 13_o 14._o in_o which_o time_n live_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o noah_n and_o lot_n and_o several_a other_o over_o who_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o yet_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n purchase_v by_o his_o sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o also_o reign_v over_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n be_v but_o the_o first_o death_n for_o that_o death_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n taste_v of_o and_o so_o it_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v against_o a_o prescript_n law_n upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v adam_n sin_n and_o we_o in_o he_o which_o bring_v that_o first_o death_n upon_o we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o death_n it_o reign_v not_o over_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v between_o adam_n and_o moses_n neither_o do_v it_o pass_v or_o reign_v over_o any_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.12_o 13_o 14._o so_o then_o that_o death_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n for_o adam_n sin_n the_o which_o all_o taste_v of_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n be_v see_v to_o be_v no_o other_o death_n but_o what_o god_n threaten_v and_o pronounce_v in_o the_o sentence_n namely_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v even_o the_o first_o death_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o few_o objection_n offer_v by_o my_o antagonist_n and_o the_o first_o be_v a_o quotation_n roman_n 5.16_o with_o chap._n 8.1_o object_n 1._o the_o offence_n of_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n i.e._n damnation_n compare_v with_o rom._n 8.1_o answ_n this_o quotation_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o it_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o the_o word_n condemnation_n be_v use_v for_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o second_o as_o in_o luke_n 23.40_o and_o it_o be_v use_v indefinite_o in_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v be_v read_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o will_v say_v yea_o the_o righteous_a do_v die_v the_o first_o death_n but_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n paul_n be_v show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o christ_n deliver_v from_o that_o body_n of_o death_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v victory_n and_o shall_v conquer_v the_o grave_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o death_n to_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n be_v undeclined_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o only_o it_o be_v decline_v may_v be_v read_v judgement_n or_o punishment_n or_o death_n and_o you_o do_v only_o say_v the_o word_n differ_v but_o give_v no_o reason_n worth_a a_o fig_n to_o prove_v it_o only_o you_o say_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v against_o man_n and_o the_o other_o against_o god_n your_o meaning_n be_v the_o malefactor_n sin_n be_v only_o against_o man_n and_o adam_n against_o god_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v serious_a do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o malefactor_n sin_v against_o god_n or_o be_v not_o murder_n or_o steal_v or_o the_o like_a a_o sin_n against_o god_n what_o mean_v this_o discourse_n if_o it_o argue_v not_o gross_a ignorance_n i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v in_o my_o judgement_n but_o look_v a_o little_a forth_o i_o find_v you_o cite_v a_o old_a argument_n of_o mr._n perkins_n which_o be_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n but_o adam_n sin_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la where_o be_v thou_o hammon_n say_v my_o antagonist_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n what_o adam_n sin_n deserve_v but_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o inflict_v upon_o adam_n for_o that_o transgression_n the_o which_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o first_o death_n and_o such_o like_a punishment_n and_o also_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v say_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v all_o that_o god_n give_v he_o and_o to_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v he_o no_o more_o guilty_a of_o the_o second_o death_n than_o the_o beast_n which_o touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o therein_o offend_v god_n and_o must_v be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o yet_o lose_v no_o more_o than_o what_o it_o have_v to_o lose_v heb._n 12.20_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v your_o major_a proposition_n you_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o mr._n perkins_n have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o for_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o ask_v by_o way_n of_o a_o jeer_n where_o i_o be_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v through_o mercy_n at_o my_o native_a place_n although_o as_o for_o your_o part_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v where_o you_o be_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o either_o your_o judgement_n or_o habitation_n man_n know_v not_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o care_v not_o they_o shall_v know_v where_o you_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o by_o degression_n i_o pass_v and_o come_v to_o the_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v say_v you_o object_n 3._o if_o adam_n bring_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n on_o man_n than_o christ_n die_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n to_o satisfy_v god_n answ_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v be_v irrecoverable_a take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n fix_v so_o that_o those_o that_o once_o come_v into_o that_o place_n take_v heed_n can_v go_v thence_o any_o more_o fie_o fie_o what_o do_v christ_n suffer_v in_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n no_o sure_o although_o your_o creed_n have_v teach_v you_o so_o to_o believe_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a curse_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v so_o suffer_v and_o then_o be_v in_o a_o curse_a estate_n and_o condition_n if_o your_o opinion_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o my_o opinion_n make_v child_n but_o a_o little_a behold_v to_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v they_o have_v die_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o so_o they_o do_v still_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v they_o have_v die_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n for_o that_o sin_n commit_v in_o paradise_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n notwithstanding_o and_o yet_o your_o conclusion_n false_a for_o christ_n be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o express_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v do_v time_n be_v precious_a take_v this_o in_o short_a that_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o bring_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v there_o portion_n at_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o can_v be_v very_o large_a but_o i_o must_v speak_v now_o by_o figure_n as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o by_o word_n at_o length_n and_o leave_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o enlarge_v it_o in_o your_o understanding_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o inform_v you_o what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o my_o opinion_n about_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o i_o hope_v some_o sympathyze_a tender_a heart_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o inform_v i_o better_o in_o it_o as_o the_o captious_a spirit_n will_v be_v to_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v receive_v such_o information_n with_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o subject_a of_o discourse_n
namely_o man_n mortality_n a_o discourse_n touch_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o subject_a of_o discourse_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o position_n which_o be_v that_o man_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o whole_o mortal_a so_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o breath_n which_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o death_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o be_v before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o also_o to_o dust_n he_o do_v return_v and_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v for_o illustration_n sake_n and_o very_o large_a in_o its_o acceptation_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o thing_n &_o sometime_o another_o &_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v say_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a individual_a man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o where_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o spirit_n and_o breath_n only_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v several_a thing_n as_o the_o mind_n will_n soul_n delight_n pleasure_n affection_n disposition_n fantasy_n life_n breath_n wind_n blast_v wrath_n anger_n memory_n thought_n stomach_n courage_n advice_n opinion_n heart_n witt_n stoutness_n willingness_n promptness_n or_o readiness_n of_o mind_n also_o sleep_v and_o also_o man_n these_o many_o signification_n and_o more_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v in_o our_o translation_n soul_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n i_o shall_v come_v sudden_o to_o the_o reason_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o objection_n but_o first_o see_v some_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o mortal_a and_o first_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n 3.19_o 20._o in_o these_o word_n for_o what_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n all_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 3._o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v and_o this_o be_v also_o further_o amplify_v by_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o he_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o it_o will_v sprout_v again_o and_o the_o tender_a branch_n thereof_o will_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o through_o the_o descent_n of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o branch_n like_o a_o plant_n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o you_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o as_o the_o water_n fall_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v neither_o do_v god_n respect_v the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o be_v so_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o resurrection_n for_o by_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o have_v use_v a_o mean_n namely_o to_o bring_v we_o forth_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o righteous_a go_v to_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v how_o be_v they_o banish_v from_o he_o and_o become_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n selah_n psal_n 89.48_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o no_o he_o can_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o god_n set_v his_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 34.14_o 15._o in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v again_o return_v unto_o dust_n from_o these_o word_n we_o see_v all_o flesh_n be_v to_o perish_v and_o man_n be_v flesh_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o spirit_n it_o must_v die_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o first_o man_n mean_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v earth_n earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o first_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a speak_v there_o of_o the_o man_n adam_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o earthly_a natural_a man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n viz._n christ_n be_v a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a man_n so_o than_o the_o first_o man_n through_o his_o sin_n make_v himself_o mortal_a even_o the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v this_o thing_n but_o time_n be_v very_o precious_a with_o i_o i_o can_v at_o this_o time_n set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o but_o shall_v pass_v to_o some_o few_o reason_n to_o prove_v man_n whole_o mortal_a and_o the_o first_o be_v reas_n 1._o first_o because_o christ_n die_v soul_n and_o body_n to_o purchase_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o christ_n soul_n die_v it_o be_v real_o to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o we_o have_v dye_v only_o in_o body_n than_o christ_n have_v dye_v only_o in_o body_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o return_v to_o dust_n christ_n also_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.10_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n mark_v that_o he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n 12._o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o stranger_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n soul_n die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v again_o and_o not_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o die_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a which_o be_v reas_n 2._o second_o because_o if_o man_n body_n be_v mortal_a and_o that_o die_v and_o his_o soul_n immortal_a &_o that_o live_v than_o man_n have_v two_o life_n &_o two_o distinct_a being_n which_o be_v not_o for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a life_n and_o two_o distinct_a being_n then_o adam_n be_v two_o distinct_a creature_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n for_o adam_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v two_o distinct_a being_n have_v two_o distinct_a life_n but_o man_n have_v but_o one_o life_n the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v mortal_a or_o the_o whole_a man_n immortal_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a the_o scripture_n and_o our_o experience_n do_v witness_v reas_n 3._o again_o three_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v do_v lazarus_n wrong_v by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n four_o day_n and_o then_o christ_n fetch_v it_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o who_o christ_n so_o well_o love_v that_o it_o be_v great_a prejudice_n and_o also_o i_o strange_a that_o lazarus_n do_v not_o mention_v one_o tittle_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o have_v be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o bear_v many_o signification_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o root_n as_o i_o may_v say_v bear_v many_o branch_n this_o consider_v the_o text_n may_v be_v thus_o read_v thou_o fool_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o life_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a add_v this_o that_o in_o answer_v this_o text_n i_o also_o have_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o 22._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o shunamites_n child_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v it_o may_v be_v read_v that_o the_o life_n or_o breath_n come_v into_o the_o child_n again_o and_o he_o revive_v thus_o may_v that_o text_n luke_n 12._o and_o all_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v answer_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o text_n luke_n 16._o which_o speak_v of_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n and_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o judg._n 9.8_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o olive_n tree_n reign_n thou_o over_o we_o but_o the_o olive_n three_fw-mi say_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v if_o that_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o parable_n as_o first_o than_o there_o be_v knowledge_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o if_o that_o text_n be_v more_o than_o a_o parable_n than_o we_o shall_v henceforth_o know_v person_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o richman_n know_v that_o he_o have_v seven_o brethren_n and_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o second_o he_o know_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n again_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v than_o a_o soul_n have_v eye_n and_o finger_n and_o a_o tongue_n and_o a_o bosom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o three_o it_o call_v not_o only_a lazarus_n a_o beggar_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o will_v abraham_n trow_o own_o the_o damn_a when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n to_o be_v his_o son_n no_o sure_o four_o what_o then_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n answ_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o a_o parable_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o illustration_n to_o show_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o suffer_v here_o in_o this_o life_n choose_v reproach_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o they_o shall_v when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v punish_v yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o hence_o the_o devil_n ask_v christ_n why_o he_o be_v come_v to_o trouble_v or_o torment_v they_o before_o the_o time_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v possess_v and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a man_n glory_n be_v reserve_v till_o that_o time_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v mat._n 13.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o 8._o john_n 5.28_o mat._n 25_o 31_o 32_o 33._o heb._n 11.35_o revel_v 22.12_o luke_n 21.27_o 28._o from_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o both_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o touch_v hell_n i_o have_v former_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n place_n be_v in_o the_o air_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o that_o also_o he_o compass_v the_o earth_n by_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n viz._n the_o lake_n he_o can_v not_o so_o do_v for_o from_o thence_o none_o can_v possible_o come_v when_o they_o be_v once_o there_o but_o let_v no_o sottish_a soul_n therefore_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o know_v as_o i_o before_o have_v say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o account_n it_o will_v be_v present_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n or_o remembrance_n of_o time_n among_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o time_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o the_o time_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a time_n yet_o to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o time_n no_o not_o a_o moment_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v after_o death_n a_o moment_n of_o time_n till_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o take_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thy_o judgement_n slumber_v not_o but_o hasten_v and_o will_v fall_v on_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n take_v heed_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o scripture_n mention_v in_o luke_n 23.43_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o although_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o text_n before_o in_o another_o place_n yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o it_o here_o and_o first_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o day_n in_o heaven_n nor_o many_o day_n after_o as_o i_o before_o have_v say_v for_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o you_o may_v read_v psal_n 16.10_o compare_v with_o isa_n 53.10_o 12._o and_o acts._n 2.31_o and_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n john_n 20.17_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o paradise_n himself_o that_o day_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o thief_n be_v dead_a the_o same_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v because_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a himself_o till_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n mat._n 27.46_o 47_o 48_o 50._o and_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o till_o after_o the_o nine_o hour_n than_o there_o be_v not_o three_o hour_n more_o remain_v of_o the_o day_n and_o after_o this_o time_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n very_o near_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n they_o besaught_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v near_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o second_o and_o when_o they_o find_v christ_n dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n the_o which_o impli_v clear_o that_o the_o other_o two_o malefactor_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o also_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o languish_a death_n and_o it_o be_v unutial_a or_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v the_o prisoner_n from_o their_o execution_n to_o prison_n again_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o escape_n but_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o break_v their_o leg_n and_o then_o by_o their_o so_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o escape_n but_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o
his_o flesh_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o other_o shall_v he_o see_v christ_n his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o shall_v behold_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o another_o so_o then_o the_o very_a same_o job_n that_o then_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o very_a same_o job_n be_v afterward_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o which_o add_v that_o the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v with_o christ_n the_o very_a same_o body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v against_o pure_a justice_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v suffer_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o then_o another_o body_n glorify_v and_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o six_o reason_n further_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n which_o now_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v live_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 6._o six_o because_o daniel_n further_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o as_o sleep_v shall_v awake_v and_o second_o the_o place_n where_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o a_o sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n because_o some_o of_o those_o that_o awake_v do_v awake_a to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a fence_n for_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n be_v so_o void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o they_o awake_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o do_v awake_a daniel_n say_v do_v awake_a to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n which_o show_v that_o those_o that_o die_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v arise_v again_o even_o that_o which_o sleep_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o to_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n which_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o such_o as_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v even_o they_o themselves_o and_o not_o another_o arise_v and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v reas_n 7._o seven_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o now_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v spiritual_o first_o because_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o second_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o there_o may_v be_v dead_a branch_n in_o the_o vine_n john_n 15._o then_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v cut_v out_o and_o have_v no_o privilege_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n speak_v of_o both_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n have_v privilege_n by_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n which_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godly_a even_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o thes_n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o compare_v with_o revel_n 20.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o in_o that_o place_n as_o you_o may_v read_v 1_o thes_n 4.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o at_o other_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o mark_v that_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o that_o sleep_n the_o even_o so_o impli_v that_o as_o jesus_n sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v unto_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v even_o the_o same_o body_n rise_v again_o for_o so_o say_v christ_n to_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n come_v feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o feel_v my_o side_n that_o be_v pierse_v so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o also_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n even_o the_o selfsame_a body_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v now_o asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v reas_n 8._o eight_o because_o christ_n have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n have_v cause_v they_o earnest_o to_o hope_n and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v prove_v it_o read_v mat._n 22.31_o 32._o in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n say_v christ_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v err_v no_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n for_o they_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o or_o if_o you_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v about_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o incredilous_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o god_n do_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o now_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v dead_a as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v therefore_o god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n upon_o your_o account_n o_o you_o saducee_v but_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o account_n for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o call_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o and_o so_o he_o see_v all_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o stand_v before_o he_o alive_a in_o a_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o all_o live_v to_o he_o viz._n in_o his_o account_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o text_n as_o i_o before_o have_v
christ_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n that_o through_o their_o word_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n send_v down_o from_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n through_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o and_o therein_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o world_n present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v through_o who_o also_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o promise_n a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o point_n or_o position_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v first_o by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n fourthly_a a_o few_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a five_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n kingly_a seat_n sixthly_a how_o long_a christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n prove_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7.13_o 14_o 18._o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n a_o vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o or_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 32.1_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n mean_v the_o christ_n and_o prince_n mean_v the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n to_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n obadiah_n vers_n 21._o which_o say_v and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n there_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o read_v he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o will_v be_v exalt_v among_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n clap_v your_o hand_n all_o you_o people_n shout_z to_z god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n for_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v exalt_v he_o be_v exalt_v he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a for_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o behold_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n reign_v &_o bring_v those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o psal_n 98.9_o and_o psal_n 99.1_o luke_n 19.14_o 27._o from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v and_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o as_o yet_o he_o never_o do_v but_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v also_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n from_o reign_v but_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o so_o shall_v his_o people_n as_o they_o now_o suffer_v with_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o that_o their_o reign_n shall_v be_v upon_o earth_n read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o write_v by_o saint_n john_n rev._n 5.9_o 10._o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precedent_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o which_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n many_o will_v consent_v to_o but_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o spiritual_a here_o or_o otherwise_o in_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o reign_v while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o also_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v understand_v to_o reign_v here_o because_o here_o they_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v behind_o of_o christ_n and_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v and_o reign_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n that_o i_o at_o present_a know_v of_o nor_o i_o believe_v none_o else_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o when_o the_o mediator-ship_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o position_n or_o point_n before_o mention_v viz._n that_o christ_n with_o his_o saint_n shall_v possess_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v reas_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n under_o and_o not_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o dan._n 7.27_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n mark_v that_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n a_o come_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v
and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n together_o and_o reign_v under_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v under_o heaven_n than_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v upon_o earth_n and_o this_o text_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o dan._n 2.34_o 44._o in_o these_o word_n thou_o see_v till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v unto_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o stone_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n verse_n 35._o which_o mean_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o then_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n reas_n 2._o second_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n the_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n upon_o earth_n for_o if_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v true_a that_o all_o shall_v arise_v together_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o at_o a_o moment_n or_o in_o a_o short_a time_n one_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hell_n how_o then_o can_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n then_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v expect_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n and_o daniel_n and_o indeed_o many_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o every_o one_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o as_o daniel_n say_v the_o same_o horn_n viz._n antichrist_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o until_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 7.21_o 25._o act_n 14.22_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o indeed_o the_o nigh_a to_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v bate_v one_o another_o and_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o lâ—st_v also_o therefore_o in_o this_o corrupt_a body_n they_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o the_o wicked_a rule_v they_o with_o rigour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o bruise_v they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n now_o that_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n read_v psal_n 2.8_o 9_o compare_v with_o rev._n 2.26_o 27._o in_o psal_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o than_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n namely_o to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o very_a honour_n have_v christ_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o you_o may_v read_v rev._n 2.26_o 27._o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o burse_n they_o like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n here_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v reas_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n now_o to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v it_o or_o possess_v it_o as_o their_o own_o inheritance_n be_v two_o thing_n for_o abraham_n slave_n live_v in_o canaan_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n so_o be_v abraham_n a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o land_n that_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v our_o father_n and_o yet_o shall_v have_v it_o give_v into_o our_o hand_n for_o a_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v restore_v into_o its_o glory_n i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o mistake_v not_o for_o otherwise_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v some_o happiness_n or_o sovereignty_n that_o christ_n never_o restore_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n read_v these_o scripture_n diligent_o which_o say_v he_o viz._n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o as_o rain_v upon_o the_o new_a mow_v grass_n as_o shower_n that_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n also_o and_o that_o king_n shall_v bow_v before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bind_v they_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o iron_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n mark_v that_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v viz._n bear_v rule_n but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n for_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o exercise_v authority_n in_o government_n over_o king_n and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o of_o the_o saint_n only_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o beggar_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n for_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o
ordinance_n and_o statutes_n christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o first_o church_n the_o very_a same_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o successive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a which_o be_v that_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v uphold_v and_o practise_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o further_a appear_v for_o as_o christ_n promise_v they_o that_o in_o their_o so_o do_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n say_v as_o touch_v that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o and_o blessing_n of_o wine_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o their_o do_v of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o which_o i_o find_v these_o two_o objection_n viz._n as_o first_o to_o that_o in_o mat._n 28._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge too_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o discourse_n above_o mention_v to_o which_o i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v then_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n that_o profess_v scholarship_n and_o godliness_n shall_v say_v so_o without_o shame_n and_o blush_v for_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o if_o mr._n henden_fw-ge know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v this_o that_o although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o age_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o age_n or_o the_o whole_a time_n at_o least_o of_o christ_n ascension_n till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o that_o age_n or_o generation_n than_o in_o be_v than_o the_o word_n will_v have_v be_v render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o word_n use_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n for_o generation_n mat._n 24.34_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o present_a age_n or_o generation_n but_o a_o few_o word_n to_o observe_v the_o sequal_a or_o absurdity_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v by_o mr._n hendens_n opinion_n preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n be_v to_o continue_v no_o long_o than_o that_o present_a age_n that_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o that_o present_a age_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o glass_n of_o some_o new_a discovery_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o do_v not_o fall_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o how_o these_o thing_n agree_v together_o or_o whether_o they_o come_v not_o from_o a_o babel_n understanding_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o judge_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinth_n 1_o epistle_n 11._o chap._n which_o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o say_v some_o here_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v mr._n henden_fw-ge but_o rather_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n common_o call_v quaker_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o spirit_n dwel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v that_o enjoyment_n even_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v in_o god_n even_o they_o do_v expect_v that_o personal_a come_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o form_v the_o dead_a which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o church_n in_o god_n read_v 1_o thes_n 1.1_o 8._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v out_o from_o they_o read_z vers_n 8._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o wait_v for_o christ_n appearance_n vers_fw-la 10._o chap._n 2.19_o chap._n 3.13_o chap._n 4.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o but_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o also_o because_o this_o church_n be_v a_o people_n much_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o i_o only_o bring_v this_o epistle_n although_o i_o can_v bring_v peter_n and_o james_n and_z john_n to_o prove_v this_o at_o large_a but_o i_o leave_v this_o objection_n and_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v show_v you_o several_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v continue_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n till_o his_o second_o come_v reas_n 1._o the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o commission_n do_v not_o only_o direct_v &_o command_v the_o apostle_n &_o ministry_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n viz._n all_o christ_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n but_o also_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n successive_o that_o every_o creature_n may_v hear_v of_o it_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o in_o short_a i_o shall_v observe_v only_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o statutes_n second_o as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o have_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n teach_v so_o also_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o all_o man_n namely_o all_o nation_n or_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v where_o ever_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v which_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o a_o witness_n mat._n 24.14_o revel_v 14.6_o three_o it_o be_v also_o his_o will_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o in_o their_o observe_v all_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o the_o last_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n they_o shall_v have_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o will_v as_o well_o manifest_a his_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o the_o successive_a generation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o age_n as_o to_o the_o age_n or_o generation_n then_o present_a object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o age_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o they_o can_v work_v mircale_n &_o so_o can_v we_o to_o this_o i_o brief_o say_v at_o present_a because_o i_o do_v intend_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o to_o it_o anon_o that_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o very_o glorious_o to_o many_o that_o never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v for_o john_n do_v no_o miriacle_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o very_o excellent_o to_o he_o but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o and_o at_o present_a i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o ground_n &_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o his_o second_o come_v reas_n 2._o because_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a as_o he_o leave_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v even_o so_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n viz._n messenger_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o mark_n that_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o
man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v from_o which_o word_n we_o plain_o see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n save_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n contain_v all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o king_n jesus_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v therefore_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n either_o by_o add_v or_o detract_n or_o wrest_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o their_o vain_a corrupt_a end_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o nine_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n say_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o believer_n back_o again_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v brief_o and_o say_v that_o let_v it_o be_v what_o particular_a it_o will_v this_o we_o learn_v in_o general_n that_o the_o very_a same_o gospel_n with_o the_o very_a same_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o practise_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o must_v preach_v and_o practice_v or_o else_o be_v accurse_v reas_n 9_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o all_o christ_n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v because_o when_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n he_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o appoint_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n mark_v 13.34_o and_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n that_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o find_v so_o do_v as_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o chrage_n and_o thus_o christ_n go_v before_o lead_v his_o people_n a_o example_n and_o they_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v that_o bless_a sentence_n these_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n right_o bless_v be_v such_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o again_o they_o only_o be_v christ_n friend_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v such_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n that_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o his_o command_n and_o again_o bless_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n amen_n reas_n 10._o and_o last_o because_o i_o be_o call_v upon_o to_o hasten_v and_o must_v be_v very_o brief_a i_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n give_v forth_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v &_o give_v out_o as_o law_n &_o statute_n to_o all_o man_n even_o every_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o they_o all_o stand_v firm_a and_o undeniable_a without_o disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v repeal_v or_o disannul_v any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v disannul_v or_o repeal_v any_o one_o nay_o not_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o give_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v great_a than_o all_o &_o have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o no_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v disannul_v or_o add_v unto_o they_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o little_a mat._n 21.18_o 19_o rev._n 22.18_o john_n 17.2_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o this_o ten_o reason_n why_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v to_o continue_v practicabe_n and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v because_o as_o devil_n and_o man_n can_v cancel_v or_o disannul_v any_o one_o of_o they_o neither_o have_v christ_n either_o cancel_v his_o will_n or_o disannul_v any_o of_o his_o law_n statute_n or_o ordinance_n therefore_o they_o be_v perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n until_o the_o second_o and_o glorious_a come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o be_v in_o much_o haste_n i_o leave_v these_o few_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n practicable_a and_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n law_n and_o statute_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v cease_v and_o shall_v leave_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o judge_v when_o i_o have_v impartial_o offer_v they_o to_o thy_o view_n without_o any_o lessen_v the_o strength_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o although_o i_o be_o neccessitate_v to_o gather_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o miss_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v material_a or_o have_v weight_n in_o it_o cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o withal_o shall_v endeavour_v as_o much_o plainness_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o the_o weak_a capacity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a may_v understand_v it_o when_o they_o read_v it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v as_o a_o barbarion_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n most_o profitable_a unto_o edification_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v or_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a maxim_n page_n 2._o which_o be_v say_v he_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o in_o gospel_n time_n be_v fore_o declare_v and_o promise_v in_o scripture_n for_o abide_v do_v not_o fall_v but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o ministry_n prayer_n praise_n baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 17_o 18._o rev._n 9.13_o chap._n 11.1_o heb._n 13.15_o isa_n 55.13_o chap._n 65.5_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o also_o a_o seal_a elect_a number_n with_o the_o spiritual_a union_n rev._n 7.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o chap._n 9.4_o chap._n 11.1_o chap._n 14.1_o likewise_o the_o be_v and_o profession_n of_o faith_n duty_n of_o charity_n with_o all_o moral_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o mat._n 16.18_o rev._n 11.3_o mat._n 5.17.18_o heb._n 13.1_o with_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v promise_v to_o continue_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o word_n as_o confirmation_n ordination_n church_n censure_n with_o the_o primitive_a order_n or_o church_n state_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o confusion_n by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n it_o want_v the_o same_o word_n and_o promise_v to_o uphold_v its_o abide_n for_o proof_n whereof_o viz._n the_o cessation_n of_o these_o last_o mention_v ordinance_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o isa_n 56.5_o even_o unto_o they_o viz_o the_o eunuch_n will_v i_o give_v in_o my_o house_n and_o within_o my_o wall_n a_o place_n and_o a_o name_n better_a than_o of_o that_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n &_o the_o engraft_v the_o gentile_n there_o into_o as_o appear_v verse_n 2._o by_o the_o salvation_n come_v and_o the_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n ministry_n then_o reveal_v also_o the_o stranger_n then_o join_v to_o god_n and_o the_o eunuch_n the_o dry_a tree_n before_o then_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n must_v allude_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o place_n within_o the_o wall_n be_v interpret_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n i_o a_o d_o which_o signify_v hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n especial_o be_v before_o both_o join_v together_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o see_v the_o fail_n and_o interruption_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o answ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a answer_n of_o these_o thing_n
caution_n without_o offence_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n and_o that_o also_o the_o word_n place_n shall_v signify_v hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n do_v that_o text_n imply_v that_o the_o word_n place_n be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o place_n viz._n hand_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a or_o everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o be_v that_o by_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o hand_n allude_v to_o church_n power_n than_o i_o will_v take_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o disprove_v you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o place_n perpetuate_v and_o to_o remain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n than_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o remedy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o place_n viz._n the_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o church_n power_n as_o you_o say_v see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n which_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o that_o house_n and_o place_n and_o name_n which_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o that_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o have_v a_o place_n therein_o before_o ever_o the_o place_n or_o wall_n or_o house_n be_v build_v read_v 2_o sam._n 7.10_o 1_o chron._n 17.2_o in_o these_o word_n moreover_o i_o will_v appoint_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o and_o move_v no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o text_n hold_v correspendency_n with_o the_o forecited_n text_n isa_n 56._o see_v vers_fw-la 3._o compare_v with_o vers_n 8._o chap._n 57.13_o which_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 69.35_o 36._o which_o say_v for_o god_n will_v save_v zion_n and_o build_v the_o city_n of_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v there_o and_o have_v it_o in_o possession_n the_o seed_n also_o of_o his_o servant_n shall_v inherit_v it_o and_o they_o that_o love_v his_o name_n shall_v dwell_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o text_n revel_v 3.12_o which_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o but_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v a_o better_a name_n than_o of_o son_n and_o of_o daughter_n so_o then_o the_o place_n be_v as_o lasting_a as_o the_o name_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a like_o yourself_o by_o conjecture_n and_o imagination_n and_o probability_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o i_o be_v admit_v i_o shall_v thus_o say_v that_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v church_n power_n i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n name_n be_v that_o which_o signify_v church_n power_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o reason_n more_o proper_o than_o the_o word_n place_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v jesus_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o we_o simple_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o name_n there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v name_v jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o by_o name_n i_o understand_v signify_v power_n that_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n resign_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o his_o name_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o also_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proverb_n former_o we_o charge_v you_o in_o the_o king_n name_n mean_v by_o his_o power_n or_o authority_n much_o more_o i_o can_v say_v but_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n name_n to_o signify_v power_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o power_n be_v to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n and_o throne_n viz._n place_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v to_o all_o generation_n i_o can_v peradventure_o alligorize_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v my_o own_o imagination_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a face_n that_o way_n and_o thereby_o be_v like_a unto_o one_o hop_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o lead_v other_o after_o i_o but_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v protest_v against_o and_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o if_o my_o heart_n deceive_v i_o not_o than_o to_o know_v and_o declare_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o law_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o footstep_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o agree_v with_o that_o propesie_n psal_n 78.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o walk_v about_o zion_n and_o go_v round_o about_o she_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v you_o well_o her_o bulwark_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o you_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v for_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n wherefore_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n through_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o ephes_n 3._o last_o psal_n 89.3_o 4._o psal_n 48.12_o 13._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o particular_a and_o the_o first_o be_v first_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge and_o yet_o do_v say_v in_o the_o above_o mention_v conference_n to_o captain_n tucker_n when_o he_o urge_v a_o scripture_n command_v for_o to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n in_o our_o age_n say_v that_o a_o command_n to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o power_n the_o which_o i_o conceive_v agree_v not_o together_o second_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n but_o do_v remain_v practicable_a as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v it_o have_v a_o word_n for_o its_o continuation_n and_o yet_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n of_o his_o practice_n by_o information_n he_o practise_v neither_o of_o they_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o therefore_o its_o just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v he_o up_o to_o blindness_n again_o as_o for_o his_o cite_a place_n isa_n 56.5_o to_o prove_v some_o of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o cease_v be_v answer_v as_o first_o by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n because_o the_o primitive_a gospel_n church_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o these_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o so_o do_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mention_v among_o a_o gospel_n church_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o burn_v offering_n thou_o will_v not_o neither_o have_v thou_o pleasure_v in_o they_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v again_o the_o gentile_n be_v then_o under_o those_o sacrifice_n join_v to_o god_n again_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o place_n be_v as_o everlasting_a as_o the_o name_n and_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n signify_v power_n more_o proper_o than_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o proof_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o cessation_n of_o some_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge which_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o mat._n 16.18_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o peter_n faith_n and_o christ_n the_o rock_n believe_v be_v fore-spoken_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_z vers_n 19_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v be_v set_v after_o â—as_v have_v no_o such_o promise_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v but_o to_o show_v that_o these_o key_n in_o the_o church_n hand_n shall_v have_v a_o
israelite_n six_o the_o number_n seal_v from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o not_o hurt_v by_o the_o locust_n chap._n 9.4_o the_o same_o stand_n on_o mount-zion_n which_o due_o ponder_v with_o all_o circumstance_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o no_o time_n or_o condition_n but_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o babylon_n if_o the_o romish_a and_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v not_o decipher_v to_o these_o figure_n and_o but_o the_o jew_n only_o than_o it_o be_v altogether_o omit_v in_o this_o book_n answ_n the_o assertion_n be_v deny_v and_o have_v already_o be_v disprove_v and_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n out_o may_v see_v it_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o call_v those_o that_o be_v seal_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o name_v every_o tribe_n distinctyl_o revel_v 7.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o you_o write_v again_o i_o pray_v you_o cite_v one_o text_n write_v between_o the_o alpha_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o omega_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o prove_v plain_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o name_n every_o tribe_n distinct_o that_o he_o than_o mean_v gentile_n and_o then_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o for_o the_o seal_a number_n speak_v of_o revel_v 14._o be_v the_o same_o number_n and_o people_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v virgin_n its_o clear_a at_o that_o time_n israel_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o virgin_n condition_n and_o at_o that_o time_n or_o straight_o after_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n by_o their_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o thing_n covenant_v which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v after_o those_o day_n say_v jeremiah_n 31._o relate_v to_o the_o last_o day_n even_o till_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n isa_n 25._o rom._n 1.1_o but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n read_v jer._n 31.4_o 21._o isa_n 62.5_o hosea_n and_o many_o text_n may_v be_v give_v to_o prove_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o be_v in_o a_o virgin_n condition_n i_o mean_v israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o not_o judah_n second_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o full_a in_o show_v that_o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n redeem_v from_o among_o man_n where_o they_o have_v be_v scatter_v and_o make_v to_o serve_v their_o enemy_n isa_n 35.10_o chap._n 51.11_o chap._n 62.12_o with_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v three_o as_o for_o their_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o juncture_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n or_o great_a antichrist_n be_v to_o reign_v who_o strive_v to_o have_v they_o believe_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o they_o refuse_v and_o will_v own_v none_o but_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n their_o mind_n run_v after_o he_o they_o have_v before_z be_v inform_v of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o two_o prophet_n and_o also_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o glorious_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o can_v speak_v large_o to_o it_o if_o i_o have_v time_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o particular_a contain_v in_o this_o book_n with_o their_o attendance_n it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o large_a time_n the_o which_o necessitate_v i_o but_o just_a to_o mention_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v the_o assertion_n and_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o seal_a number_n gentiles_n cite_v by_o you_o which_o be_v first_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n answ_n suppose_v it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v gentiles_n which_o i_o think_v mr._n henden_fw-ge will_v not_o affirm_v although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v gentile_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o at_o all_o as_o i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n contain_v in_o the_o vision_n see_v by_o john_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o do_v whole_o appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o not_o to_o include_v some_o thing_n also_o which_o relate_v to_o or_o concern_v the_o gentile_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o will_v have_v speak_v much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n unto_o the_o gentile_a church_n in_o their_o tribulation_n because_o their_o blessing_n and_o rich_a promise_n be_v bind_v up_o as_o i_o may_v say_v among_o the_o promise_n of_o israel_n redemption_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o cite_v these_o two_o place_n isa_n 60.2_o rom._n 11.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o second_o i_o understand_v that_o john_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o be_v a_o jew_n as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o persecute_a banish_a condition_n and_o unless_o john_n nature_n be_v estrange_v from_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o tribulation_n to_o be_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n the_o jew_n short_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o three_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n of_o old_a to_o comfort_v his_o servant_n the_o propet_n in_o their_o persecution_n and_o captivity_n in_o that_o way_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o will_v comfort_v a_o godly_a prophet_n or_o minister_n more_o than_o that_o thing_n namely_o for_o they_o to_o see_v the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o approach_v more_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v relate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v his_o prophet_n that_o way_n see_v ezek._n 40.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 7.1_o 2_o 13._o and_o so_o i_o pass_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v reas_n 2._o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o john_n revel_v 4.1_o say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge answ_n in_o this_o reason_n as_o i_o think_v you_o want_v a_o interpreter_n to_o explain_v your_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v after_o john_n day_n or_o whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o vision_n signify_v by_o your_o word_n body_n be_v show_v or_o reveal_v to_o some_o other_o person_n after_o john_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o another_o person_n after_o john_n day_n when_o you_o write_v again_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o person_n and_o second_o resolve_v by_o scripture_n when_o john_n day_n end_v because_o the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n and_o king_n revel_v 10.11_o i_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o ask_v curious_a question_n because_o you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v i_o when_o the_o day_n of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n end_v and_o demand_v i_o to_o resolve_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v not_o very_o well_o be_v do_v only_o by_o good_a reason_n draw_v from_o scripture_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o end_n of_o john_n day_n because_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o christ_n own_o disciple_n john_n 21.23_o second_o because_o that_o the_o text_n say_v express_o of_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v again_o as_o before_o say_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fullfile_v the_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o shall_v again_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n but_o as_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o two_o reason_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o reason_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o those_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gentile_n the_o four_o angel_n say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge stand_v upon_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o withhold_a
be_v universal_a the_o four_o wind_n and_o the_o hurt_n thereby_o to_o all_o the_o unseal_v israelite_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o any_o one_o nation_n answ_n that_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v true_a and_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o wind_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o to_o hurt_v all_o place_n and_o person_n except_o the_o seal_a number_n and_o the_o place_n that_o escape_v the_o antichrist_n which_o some_o shall_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o what_o for_o all_o this_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o seal_a israelite_n be_v gentile_n its_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o i_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o god_n will_v gather_v they_o from_o thence_o and_o will_v get_v they_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o also_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v further_o see_v to_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v deceive_v first_o and_o last_o even_o gogg_n and_o magog_n as_o revel_v 20.8_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n viz_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gogg_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o elect_a viz._n the_o jew_n shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o hurt_n be_v to_o all_o the_o unseal_v israelite_n my_o answer_n be_v show_v that_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o fullfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v unseal_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thorough_o purge_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n then_o although_o they_o seek_v for_o sin_n in_o judah_n they_o shall_v find_v none_o for_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o no_o more_o with_o any_o of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n or_o abomination_n so_o then_o in_o short_a the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o although_o the_o angel_n be_v stand_v on_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n and_o the_o withhold_a the_o four_o wind_n be_v universal_a and_o the_o hurt_n to_o all_o the_o unseal_v israelite_n prove_v not_o at_o all_o to_o my_o understanding_n that_o the_o seal_a number_n be_v gentile_n they_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o let_v they_o for_o i_o do_v azure_n you_o i_o can_v see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o seal_a number_n cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge too_o be_v gentile_n which_o be_v say_v he_o because_o this_o hurt_n be_v chief_o introduce_v by_o the_o locust_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o by_o the_o beast_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a nation_n answ_n i_o can_v if_o i_o have_v time_n speak_v much_o concern_v the_o locust_n and_o their_o king_n and_o the_o person_n torment_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v at_o present_a in_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v i_o think_v that_o herein_o mr._n headen_n and_o i_o be_o very_o near_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o the_o hurt_n be_v chief_o introduce_v by_o the_o locust_n and_o beast_n which_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v contend_v about_o be_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o hurt_v be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o seal_a number_n and_o here_o mr._n henden_fw-ge say_v the_o hurt_n introduce_v by_o the_o locust_n and_o beast_n be_v unto_o the_o nation_n i_o understand_v he_o gentile_n for_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o the_o hurt_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o jew_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o seal_a number_n for_o all_o other_o be_v hurt_v only_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v revel_v 9.4_o but_o by_o the_o way_n the_o hurt_n there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n but_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o the_o locust_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o reason_n which_o be_v by_o compare_v the_o text_n with_o chap._n 11.2_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v say_v mr._n henden_fw-ge that_o the_o nation_n possess_v the_o court_n without_o the_o temple_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n do_v take_v the_o outward_a court_n before_o it_o be_v measure_v viz._n wall_v and_o do_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n send_v those_o plague_n on_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n or_o angel_n although_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o beast_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n send_v plague_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o case_n may_v be_v fit_o parallel_v with_o israel_n suffering_n in_o egypt_n by_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o as_o god_n send_v several_a kind_n of_o plague_n on_o pharaoh_n for_o his_o cruelty_n exercise_v against_o his_o people_n israel_n even_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v several_a kind_n of_o plague_n upon_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o nation_n for_o their_o cruelty_n again_o the_o very_a same_o people_n viz_o jew_n for_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o enemy_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o pass_v this_o reason_n also_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v alligorise_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o distinguish_v between_o reason_n and_o madness_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v a_o alligory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o under_o that_o reproof_n of_o darken_n word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o destruction_n and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o reason_n cite_v by_o mr._n henden_fw-ge to_o prove_v that_o the_o seal_a number_n be_v gentile_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o number_n seal_v from_o among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o not_o hurt_v by_o the_o locust_n chap._n 9.4_o nor_o utter_o deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.8_o mat._n 24.24_o the_o same_o stand_n on_o mount-zion_n chap._n 14.1_o which_o due_o ponder_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o no_o time_n or_o condition_n but_o of_o that_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o babylon_n if_o the_o roman_a and_o antichristian_a defection_n be_v not_o decipher_v by_o these_o figure_n but_o the_o jew_n only_o than_o it_o be_v altogether_o omit_v in_o this_o book_n answ_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o number_n seal_v be_v not_o hurt_v even_o so_o have_v i_o say_v already_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v when_o the_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o worshipper_n and_o second_o where_o you_o say_v nor_o utter_o deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n i_o understand_v your_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v although_o not_o utter_o deceive_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o curious_a distinction_n the_o word_n nor_o utter_o deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o find_v not_o make_v by_o christ_n either_o in_o mat._n 24._o or_o revel_v 9_o for_o say_v christ_n they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a imply_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o decive_v they_o and_o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o seal_a one_o stand_v upon_o mount-zion_n can_v be_v reduce_v unto_o no_o time_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o elect_a in_o babylon_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a alligory_n indeed_o to_o reduce_v mount-zion_n to_o babylon_n or_o that_o babylon_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o mount-zion_n i_o pray_v when_o you_o write_v again_o cite_v one_o text_n that_o call_v babylon_n by_o the_o name_n mount
reject_v a_o baptism_n so_o perform_v show_v it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a than_o the_o practice_n before_o mention_v be_v warrantable_a and_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n in_o your_o sense_n i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o conference_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o my_o baptism_n as_o it_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n dispense_v by_o one_o doctor_n cassol_n even_o so_o if_o report_n be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o smarnah_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n since_o i_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o thought_n then_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o my_o understanding_n material_a but_o as_o to_o that_o its_o like_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o low_a country_n can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o it_o but_o what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v a_o foot_n christ_n ordinance_n if_o they_o have_v be_v total_o lose_v namely_o a_o call_n from_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n say_v go_v preach_v and_o make_v disciple_n and_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v make_v disciple_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o if_o god_n have_v call_v i_o and_o appoint_v i_o to_o do_v the_o great_a work_n namely_o to_o preach_v so_o as_o to_o convert_v soul_n he_o have_v as_o well_o approve_v of_o i_o to_o have_v do_v the_o lesser_a work_n namely_o to_o baptise_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o so_o that_o he_o that_o may_v do_v one_o may_v also_o do_v the_o other_o admit_v of_o this_o argument_n its_o the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o give_v to_o mr._n henden_fw-ge at_o my_o first_o time_n of_o conference_n with_o he_o and_o be_v never_o yet_o answer_v which_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v join_v preach_v and_o baptise_v together_o as_o unseperable_a companion_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n than_o that_o person_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o separate_v it_o which_o practise_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v join_v preach_v and_o baptise_v together_o as_o unseperable_a companion_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la those_o person_n that_o separate_v they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o second_o i_o further_o argue_v thus_o if_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v gift_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v also_o authorize_v to_o baptise_v then_o baptise_v depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n give_v forth_o and_o not_o upon_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n but_o those_o that_o christ_n haâ—â—_n gift_v and_o authorize_v to_o preach_v he_o have_v also_o authorize_v to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la baptise_v depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n give_v forth_o and_o not_o upon_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n the_o which_o be_v undeniable_o true_a both_o in_o the_o major_n and_o minor_n i_o further_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v approve_v of_o to_o do_v the_o great_a may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a but_o the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a ergo_fw-la such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o to_o do_v great_a may_v also_o do_v the_o lesser_a my_o meaning_n in_o plainness_n be_v thus_o whosoever_o god_n approve_v of_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o baptise_v he_o also_o approve_v of_o to_o baptise_v consider_v also_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o to_o be_v practise_v as_o unseperable_a companion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n read_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o so_o then_o here_o lie_v the_o authority_n for_o baptise_v in_o our_o age_n and_o all_o age_n and_o in_o this_o run_v the_o line_n of_o succession_n namely_o the_o faithful_a believer_n gift_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o convert_v soul_n be_v the_o true_a blood_n as_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n i_o may_v call_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n run_v or_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n run_v in_o or_o to_o that_o race_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o objection_n and_o its_o particular_a attendance_n and_o come_v to_o show_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o travail_a woman_n and_o the_o manchild_n and_o of_o his_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o into_o what_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o shall_v abide_v there_o and_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n persecute_v and_o by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o place_n and_o time_n how_o long_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o be_v its_o attendance_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o their_o particular_a order_n as_o god_n shall_v assist_v i_o and_o so_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a which_o be_v as_o touch_v this_o travail_a woman_n many_o have_v give_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o most_o part_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a expositor_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o comtempt_n of_o they_o but_o do_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v industrious_a in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o which_o time_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o book_n speak_v more_o dark_o but_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o that_o which_o have_v beget_v the_o monster_n bring_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n be_v the_o turn_v those_o scripture_n into_o alligory_n which_o be_v none_o which_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o national_a minister_n and_o also_o other_o to_o make_v up_o their_o matter_n have_v confound_v law_n and_o gospel_n together_o and_o prophecy_n which_o peculiar_o belong_v unto_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o such_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o monster_n in_o birth_n in_o our_o day_n that_o person_n make_v a_o alligory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o candle_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o light_n in_o it_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v light_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o i_o know_v myself_o by_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o other_o have_v affirm_v that_o mount-zion_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o adam_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v within_o they_o and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n i_o say_v that_o the_o alligorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v so_o many_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v among_o we_o i_o be_o a_o think_v how_o strange_o our_o generation_n will_v have_v alligorize_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o of_o the_o smite_v the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v have_v make_v strange_a story_n upon_o it_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o literal_a and_o plain_a and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o king_n jesus_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n in_o zion_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n their_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o pass_v this_o interpose_a discourse_n and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o travail_a woman_n who_o she_o be_v &_o who_o be_v the_o manchild_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n brief_o first_o the_o woman_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v zion_n namely_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n second_o the_o manchild_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n three_o i_o understand_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n be_v a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n when_o samariah_n be_v surprise_v and_o take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n by_o salmonazer_n four_o the_o take_v up_o the_o manchild_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n be_v the_o take_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v behind_o five_o the_o wilderness_n speak_v of_o into_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o
a_o woman_n and_o a_o manchild_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o save_v this_o text_n isa_n 66.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n speak_v of_o zions_n travel_n but_o not_o the_o word_n manchild_n use_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v the_o text_n which_o give_v we_o light_n to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o who_o be_v her_o son_n or_o child_n and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o manchild_n for_o there_o be_v the_o word_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o gentile_n suck_v of_o her_o breast_n a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o but_o from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o travel_a woman_n be_v zion_n and_o also_o zion_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v pass_v this_o and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n namely_o to_o show_v who_o be_v this_o manchild_n speak_v of_o revel_n 12._o which_o be_v second_o the_o manchild_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n even_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o downward_o among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o few_o jew_n but_o not_o a_o number_n worth_n speak_v of_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n nor_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ten_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n or_o gospel_n church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o by_o john_n revel_v 12._o i_o shall_v give_v these_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n reason_n follow_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o clear_o prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o john_n see_v even_o the_o woman_n and_o manchild_n show_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v zion_n or_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o people_n call_v by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o her_o manchild_n to_o be_v the_o gentile_a church_n as_o you_o may_v read_v isaiah_n 66.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o in_o these_o word_n before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manchild_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o only_o this_o text_n say_v that_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o the_o text_n revel_v 12.2_o say_v she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v these_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o word_n travel_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v this_o that_o judah_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o be_v make_v a_o wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a as_o in_o a_o pain_a travel_a condition_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o where_o it_o say_v she_o cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o then_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o vail_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v jesus_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o have_v wait_v for_o isa_n 25.9_o and_o yet_o her_o persecution_n after_o that_o time_n will_v be_v great_a although_o it_o shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o such_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o zech._n 14.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 30._o so_o than_o although_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v up_o for_o her_o unbelief_n &_o make_v a_o wanderer_n among_o the_o nation_n yet_o nevertheless_o her_o trouble_n will_v be_v great_a in_o that_o nick_n of_o time_n through_o moabs_n treachery_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n violence_n although_o the_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n will_v be_v very_o short_a than_o even_o it_o be_v afore_o time_n and_o that_o cause_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o say_v before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v dâ—vered_v of_o a_o manchild_n imply_v that_o she_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o be_v pain_v afterward_o for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n before_o she_o travel_v and_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v imply_v that_o she_o be_v to_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o first_o so_o that_o she_o be_v to_o have_v pain_n and_o travail_v after_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o very_a text_n that_o say_v before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o also_o say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o borough_n forth_o her_o child_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o zion_n or_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o unbelief_n and_o to_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n until_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n namely_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o to_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n and_o also_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o manchild_n she_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o to_o be_v in_o a_o sorrowful_a condition_n and_o in_o pain_n and_o travail_v as_o it_o be_v until_o all_o her_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o salmonazar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o make_v one_o sheep-fould_a so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n any_o more_o at_o all_o that_o the_o first_o dominion_n may_v come_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o woman_n seed_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o of_o judah_n and_o yet_o live_v among_o they_o since_o the_o day_n of_o hosea_n be_v call_v the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n revel_v 12._o which_o can_v rational_o be_v understand_v any_o other_o people_n but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o i_o can_v show_v from_o the_o prophet_n at_o large_a but_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o time_n i_o pass_v from_o this_o objection_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o text_n isa_n 66._o with_o revel_n 12._o and_o come_v to_o give_v you_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o gentile_a church_n to_o be_v the_o manchild_n speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v first_o because_o the_o text_n isa_n 66._o import_v so_o much_o in_o these_o word_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v flow_v in_o or_o be_v convert_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n isa_n 66.12_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o chap._n 60.6_o so_o that_o judah_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n in_o a_o sorrowful_a pain_a and_o travel_a condition_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o each_o other_o glory_n as_o the_o gentile_n shall_v suck_v of_o her_o breast_n and_o milk_n out_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o glory_n even_o so_o shall_v she_o afterward_o when_o her_o child_n viz._n the_o gentile_a church_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n namely_o when_o it_o shall_v descend_v with_o
particular_a and_o come_v to_o the_o five_o which_o be_v five_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o place_n into_o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v and_o that_o i_o understand_v be_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n that_o she_o be_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o wilderness_n be_v clear_a where_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v she_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o serpent_n that_o she_o may_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n revel_v 12.14_o and_o second_o we_o may_v as_o plain_o know_v what_o place_n she_o be_v to_o hide_v in_o or_o what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v she_o hide_v place_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n as_o first_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o moab_n or_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n be_v to_o be_v she_o hide_v place_n read_v isa_n 16.1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n make_v thy_o shadow_n as_o the_o night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o noon_n day_n hide_v the_o outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o hasten_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o word_n we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n even_o so_o he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o place_n where_o even_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n there_o be_v the_o lamb_n or_o the_o present_a to_o be_v send_v even_o to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v also_o what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o woman_n into_o that_o she_o may_v hide_v herself_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n say_v hide_v the_o outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o woman_n to_o fly_v into_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n i_o can_v show_v if_o time_n will_v admit_v how_o the_o lord_n bring_v they_o thither_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o edâ—m_n give_v they_o not_o leave_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o country_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o balaam_n be_v send_v for_o to_o curse_v they_o by_o balick_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o what_o deceit_n balick_n use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n all_o which_o be_v type_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n by_o moab_n which_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o complain_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n isa_n 16.6_o against_o moab_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o wrath_n of_o moab_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o place_n as_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o many_o prophecy_n more_o speak_v of_o moabs_n destruction_n because_o of_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n against_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v cause_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n to_o destroy_v they_o at_o last_o according_a to_o balaams_n prophecy_n num._n 24.17_o or_o at_o least_o to_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o and_o this_o wrath_n of_o moab_n to_o israel_n be_v prophesy_v in_o several_a place_n as_o in_o zeph._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o many_o more_o but_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a say_v according_a to_o the_o text_n revel_v 12._o and_o mich._n 4_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o go_v or_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o field_n or_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n and_o to_o dwell_v there_o and_o moab_n to_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o she_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n where_o she_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n the_o time_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o go_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o mich._n 4._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o god_n have_v provide_v the_o place_n for_o she_o and_o allure_v she_o thither_o and_o will_v nourish_v she_o there_o revel_v 12.17_o hosea_n 2.14_o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n that_o prove_v she_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o also_o it_o show_v what_o wilderness_n it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o jacob_n trouble_v be_v very_o clear_a i_o shall_v cite_v the_o scripture_n relate_v to_o this_o thing_n and_o so_o enter_v upon_o the_o six_o particular_a isa_n 32.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o chap._n 43.19.20_o hosea_n 2.14_o psal_n 55.5.6_o and_o 74.9.14_o and_o 120.5_o ezek._n 20.34_o 35_o 36._o chap._n 34.25.26_o mich._n 4.10_o isa_n 16.1_o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o chap._n 35.1.6_o cant._n 8.5_o thus_o desire_v thou_o to_o search_v into_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o woman_n before_o speak_v of_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o moab_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v bespeak_v or_o take_v up_o her_o quarter_n before_o hand_n say_v moab_n be_v thou_o a_o hide_v place_n or_o let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o imperfection_n from_o they_o there_o that_o the_o lame_a man_n may_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o feeble_a among_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o there_o will_v the_o lord_n speak_v with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o edod_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v then_o obey_v they_o so_o shall_v he_o get_v they_o fame_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n zeph._n 3.19_o 20._o and_o thus_o i_o come_v to_o the_o six_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n six_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o time_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o read_z revel_v 11.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o chap._n 12.6.14_o and_o dan._n 7.25_o chap._n 12.7_o in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n hide_v my_o outcast_n let_v my_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o thou_o moab_n be_v thou_o a_o cover_n for_o they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o spoiler_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n send_v you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o wilderness_n and_o solitary_a placâ—_n shall_v be_v glad_a for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 6.1.3.4_o chap._n 35.1_o 6_o 9_o from_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v that_o moab_n be_v the_o wilderness_n or_o hide_v place_n for_o zion_n into_o which_o she_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o
come_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o eight_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o make_v the_o seven_o complete_a with_o it_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o who_o seven_o the_o two_o prophet_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v two_o man_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o work_n to_o prophesy_v before_o nation_n and_o king_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o these_o two_o person_n or_o man_n as_o i_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v the_o one_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v elijah_n or_o elias_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o other_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o that_o elijah_n be_v one_o read_v mal._n 4.5_o which_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n leave_v i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n from_o this_o text_n we_o find_v that_o elijah_n or_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a way_n in_o that_o day_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v bitter_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o whip_v he_o and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o crucify_v he_o and_o indeed_o that_o day_n of_o his_o come_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o dreadful_a day_n or_o the_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o come_n in_o that_o day_n be_v prophesy_v on_o this_o wise_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v for_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgessor_n isa_n 53.1_o 3_o 12._o even_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n zachariah_n chap._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_a salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n all_o which_o show_v with_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o notable_a or_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o day_n little_o note_v so_o as_o but_o few_o to_o believe_v his_o report_n and_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o father_n be_v clear_o see_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o first_o day_n of_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o forerunner_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o in_o that_o day_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n micah_n 7.6_o mat._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o luke_n 12.49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o in_o these_o word_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n aguin_v her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n compare_v with_o luke_n 12.53_o which_o say_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v divide_v against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n all_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o first_o day_n when_o hue_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o that_o notable_a or_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o but_o relate_v to_o another_o day_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reconcile_n of_o that_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o difference_n and_o division_n be_v beget_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n by_o christ_n first_o come_v who_o come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n namely_o a_o house_n divide_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o i_o shall_v hasten_v to_o the_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v wave_v all_o long_a circumlocution_n and_o in_o short_a say_v as_o beforesaid_a that_o elijah_n or_o elias_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n who_o be_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n or_o witness_n to_o establish_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n after_o the_o woman_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n object_n but_o against_o this_o be_v object_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v which_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 11.14_o mark_v 9.11_o 12_o 13._o luke_n 1.16_o 17._o answ_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o first_o day_n be_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v as_o clear_v for_o as_o elias_n shall_v and_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v christ_n word_n here_o where_o he_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v meaning_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o otherwise_o we_o set_v christ_n word_n and_o john_n word_n one_o to_o contradict_v another_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v true_a john_n 10.41_o and_o john_n himself_o when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o be_v thou_o elias_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elias_n john_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o elias_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o although_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n elias_n he_o call_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v yet_o no_o more_o the_o elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n himself_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o also_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v picture_n make_v with_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n with_o wing_n to_o cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o they_o be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o real_a cherubim_n but_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cherubim_n or_o do_v only_o represent_v they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o
when_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n shall_v be_v one_o after_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o assyria_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n as_o chap._n 36._o and_o 37._o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n any_o more_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v quer._n 4._o whether_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v succour_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n reign_v by_o any_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v unsubdued_a by_o the_o antichrist_n answ_n yea_o moab_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o israel_n and_o moab_n shall_v not_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o antichrist_n but_o shall_v escape_v he_o that_o moab_n shall_v escape_v he_o read_v dan._n 11.41_o and_o that_o moab_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o harbour_n or_o place_n of_o safety_n to_o israel_n from_o the_o spoiler_n read_v isa_n 16.4_o i_o can_v cite_v many_o scripture_n more_o but_o i_o pass_v quer._n 5._o whether_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o believe_a gentile_n or_o whether_o shall_v nature_n have_v more_o year_n accompany_v it_o answ_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v change_v among_o the_o live_n at_o that_o day_n but_o such_o as_o have_v before_o that_o day_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o at_o his_o come_n two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v behind_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o when_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v change_v into_o a_o immortal_a state_n but_o before_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o one_o immortal_a saint_n shall_v judge_v or_o govern_v another_o who_o himself_z when_o so_o judge_v be_v immortal_a mat._n 24.40_o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15_o 16._o revel_v 20.6_o 7_o 8._o luke_n 22.30_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v and_o say_v what_o correspondency_n can_v there_o be_v between_o body_n mortal_a and_o body_n immortal_a i_o answer_v and_o say_v in_o what_o may_v they_o not_o correspond_v in_o their_o commerce_n one_o with_o another_o be_v there_o not_o correspondency_n between_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n do_v they_o not_o walk_v together_o and_o discourse_v yea_o do_v they_o not_o eat_v together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n sure_o they_o have_v society_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o although_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o disciple_n live_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n luke_n 24.38_o 39_o to_o the_o 48._o and_o that_o nature_n shall_v have_v more_o year_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n cite_v isa_n 65.19.20_o and_o also_o zech._n 8.4_o and_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o pass_v say_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o thy_o query_n already_o as_o thou_o may_v read_v at_o thy_o leisure_n in_o my_o book_n elsewhere_o quer._n 6._o whether_o shall_v christ_n give_v the_o jew_n a_o law_n to_o keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n mention_v make_v but_o of_o two_o testament_n one_o give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o the_o other_o by_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o jew_n do_v reject_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o shut_v up_o under_o unbelief_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o gospel_n administration_n be_v to_o remain_v any_o long_a than_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o before_o have_v say_v i_o never_o find_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v another_o way_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o say_v this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o zech._n 12.10_o isa_n 25.9_o mat._n 23.38_o 39_o rom._n 11_o 26_o 27_o 28._o isa_n 59.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v isa_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v wait_v for_o their_o king_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o so_o those_o law_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o day_n read_v isa_n 66.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o zech._n 14.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o study_v brevity_n only_o give_v those_o scripture_n which_o lie_v before_o i_o in_o my_o mind_n at_o present_a and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o seven_o query_n which_o be_v quer._n 7._o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount-zion_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n answ_n this_o also_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o although_o the_o wine-press_n shall_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o gate_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n so_o as_o blood_n to_o come_v out_o even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v when_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o fury_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n at_o the_o woman_n return_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o she_o yet_o afterward_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n dan._n 11.44_o 45._o ezek._n 39.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o revel_v 14.20_o so_o then_o the_o great_a slaughter_n shall_v be_v without_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n where_o he_o will_v judge_v or_o plead_v with_o the_o heathen_a with_o fire_n and_o the_o sword_n yet_o he_o shall_v afterward_o possess_v jerusalem_n or_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o his_o father_n david_n be_v where_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o mount-zion_n in_o jerusalem_n thenceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o isa_n 24.23_o chap._n 9.7_o luke_n 1.32_o 33._o quer._n 8._o whether_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o reign_v in_o answ_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n revel_v 21.24_o 27._o cap._n 3.12_o isa_n 36.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o then_o that_o be_v the_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o abraham_n look_v for_o who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o quer._n 9_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o own_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n reign_n answ_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v have_v great_a judgement_n in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o before_o have_v show_v their_o eye_n shall_v consume_v in_o their_o hole_n and_o their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v from_o their_o bone_n while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o afterward_o have_v their_o due_a desert_n at_o the_o time_n when_o all_o shall_v arise_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n zech._n 14.12_o 18._o revel_v 20.12_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o come_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o such_o gentile_n shall_v have_v privilege_n although_o inferior_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n isa_n 60.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 61.1_o chap._n 66.23_o